scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answ_n the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o major_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v more_o action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o observe_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v as_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n suffer_v god_n die_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n again_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a everlasting_a everywhere_o present_n namely_o as_o concern_v his_o deity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v so_o that_o each_o perform_v his_o proper_a function_n with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n have_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a question_n what_o christ_n anoint_v may_v import_v and_o signify_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v in_o brief_a his_o threefold_a office_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v where_o be_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o several_a function_n which_o each_o of_o these_o execute_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n two_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v and_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n public_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1._o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n both_o one_o with_o another_o testament_n four_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2._o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v be_v a_o person_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n 29._o what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 11.28_o &_o â—1_n 11_o act_n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4_o 5_o 29._o who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o agabus_n and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lâ—â—g_v nâ—rall_a be_v câ—lled_v aâ—y_n whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o â—hâ—â—hurch_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o corinth_n this_o function_n and_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n câ—â—â—â—ty_n christ_n a_o
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n namely_o of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 1._o because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o conformation_n with_o god_n either_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o afterward_o as_o in_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o so_o be_v other_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o gift_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n after_o which_o manner_n no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v otherwhere_a say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n be_v no_o proper_a son_n 8.32_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6â—_n mat._n 3.3_o luke_n 1.35_o 6â—_n who_o heart_n john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o of_o zachary_n he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a who_o prophet_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v who_o way_n he_o shall_v prepare_v and_o unto_o who_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o those_o order_n and_o class_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n 8.22_o 6._o class_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.22_o unto_o the_o six_o class_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefare_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n solomon_n confirm_v in_o the_o place_n afore-signified_n where_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o wisdom_n which_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o but_o which_o be_v subsist_v live_a and_o work_v as_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o it_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v 1._o because_o solomon_n say_v that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v intelligent_a in_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v make_v a_o exhortation_n there_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v double_o there_o use_v and_o a_o transition_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o light_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o authority_n may_v be_v get_v to_o this_o wisdom_n with_o they_o to_o the_o uncreated_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o it_o do_v manifest_o convince_v 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o person_n which_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1.24_o luke_n 11.49_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o proper_a function_n be_v attribute_v by_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n 10._o wisd_v 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o which_o elsewhere_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o seven_o class_n belong_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o mediator_n class_n 7._o class_n without_o who_o merit_n and_o present_a efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n or_o amity_n join_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n have_v always_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o the_o faithful_a also_o of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsist_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a church_n may_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o except_o he_o be_v then_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o exist_v or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n therefore_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o be_v mediator_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o only_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o already_o be_v shall_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o deprecation_n or_o entreaty_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v to_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v 11.17_o matth._n 11.17_o and_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o that_o whole_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v 2.20_o ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 2.20_o but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 9_o john_n 14.6_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 1.4_o 9_o and_o the_o life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o &_o 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n 6._o hebr._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o
flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o maintain_v how_o then_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o eutychian_a heresy_n reprove_v leo_n whilst_o out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o one_o lord_n christ_n he_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o what_o he_o produce_v to_o demonstrate_v both_o nature_n thou_o calumniate_v as_o if_o he_o profess_v two_o person_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o david_n parry_n by_o mr._n moses_n vasharhelinus_n rector_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o patachin_n in_o hungary_n an._n 1601._o a._n d._n 14._o august_n gregor_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n for_o one_o end_n in_o adam_n to_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n i_o see_v here_o say_v mr._n moses_n that_o there_o be_v if_o not_o true_o yet_o seem_o a_o contradiction_n among_o writer_n mr._n calvin_n say_v l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 21._o §_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n dr._n vrsinus_n quaest_n 6._o catech._n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o blessedness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n fall_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n piscator_fw-la against_o andrew_n schaffman_n propos_fw-fr 29._o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o but_o not_o for_o one_o end_n and_o in_o the_o question_n 37._o to_o this_o argument_n of_o schaffman_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v concreated_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v for_o which_o man_n both_o please_v god_n and_o by_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o be_v then_o sound_a he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a joy_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o holiness_n which_o be_v concreated_a shall_v be_v propagate_v because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v before_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v propagate_v child_n for_o if_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o holiness_n be_v lose_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n dr._n parrie_n answer_n you_o inquire_v mr._n moses_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o question_n you_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o author_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o god_n hide_a decree_n have_v in_o it_o more_o quickness_n of_o wit_n than_o edification_n yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la i_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v make_v for_o one_o end_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o stock_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o salvation_n adam_n himself_o have_v stand_v and_o have_v propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n or_o in_o it_o have_v propagate_v all_o man_n in_o it_o but_o because_o this_o condition_n be_v neither_o place_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o event_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la we_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v except_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o end_n or_o have_v change_v his_o counsel_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o sophistry_n so_o i_o state_n it_o adam_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n one_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n potential_o in_o he_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n for_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o event_n not_o only_o create_v man_n mutable_o good_a who_o be_v tempt_v may_v lose_v his_o uprightness_n before_o he_o do_v procreate_v but_o he_o decree_v also_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n before_o he_o do_v procreate_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o procreate_v any_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o ask_v if_o god_n create_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v they_o to_o procreate_v of_o he_o for_o cause_n hide_v in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n then_o he_o be_v consider_v after_o his_o fall_n as_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n actual_o when_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o divine_a disposition_n man_n be_v actual_o to_o procreate_v mankind_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v to_o wit_n evil_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o present_a question_n as_o the_o whole_a decree_n of_o predestination_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n now_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la may_v easy_o be_v give_v that_o as_o all_o man_n beget_v of_o sinful_a adam_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n but_o some_o at_o life_n other_o at_o death_n so_o all_o be_v not_o procreate_v of_o adam_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o lapse_v adam_n except_o we_o will_v utter_o exclude_v god_n from_o create_v man_n or_o make_v he_o idle_a in_o it_o or_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o intention_n every_o man_n than_o be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o either_o by_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o tend_v that_o be_v to_o death_n or_o to_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v direct_v that_o be_v to_o salvation_n for_o doubtless_o god_n do_v not_o idle_o see_v or_o foresee_v that_o divorce_n which_o present_o appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o what_o by_o grace_n he_o effect_v in_o time_n according_a to_o that_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a according_a to_o election_n so_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n you_o see_v the_o question_n near_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n calvin_n then_o say_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n not_o of_o the_o estate_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v alike_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n for_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o saluttion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o vrsinus_n then_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o bliss_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o so_o far_o as_o man_n shall_v persevere_v in_o integrity_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v conditional_a not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o christ_n if_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v adam_n have_v fall_v and_o so_o schaffman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o before_o he_o do_v procreate_v all_o therefore_o he_o speak_v truth_n conditional_o but_o false_a absolute_o which_o be_v that_o piscator_fw-la say_v thus_o brief_o mr._n moses_n of_o that_o great_a question_n that_o you_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o think_v more_o at_o large_a although_o it_o become_v you_o and_o we_o all_o in_o this_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o position_n of_o dr._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o
teach_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a doctrine_n 5._o motive_n that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o it_o some_o such_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n well_o know_v public_o and_o for_o its_o briefness_n and_o plainness_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v reserve_v for_o posterity_n as_o together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n god_n himself_o proceed_v on_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v more_o summary_n doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o likewise_o after_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v to_o abraham_n at_o last_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o summary_n doctrine_n as_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v into_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v divine_a information_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n and_o indeed_o this_o our_o accustom_a manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o we_o call_v catechism_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.18_o where_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n those_o that_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o catechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o instruct_v or_o catechise_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v because_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o i_o dâ—edâ—u_fw-fr recite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v by_o history_n i_o rather_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o now_o present_a church_n survive_v have_v till_o now_o keep_v this_o form_n of_o instruction_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o so_o long_a continuance_n time_n 6._o motive_n the_o danger_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n not_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o this_o dote_a old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o languish_v &_o thick_a darkness_n day_n by_o day_n overcloudeth_a it_o we_o have_v need_n for_o to_o sharpen_v all_o our_o diligence_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o grow_v remiss_a for_o this_o be_v the_o age_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o large_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o also_o for_o exhortation_n of_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v error_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n begin_v that_o his_o prophecy_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v 24.3_o mat._n 24.3_o but_o also_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n shall_v have_v fix_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_a position_n concern_v every_o part_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o utmost_a that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v well_o fence_v against_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o govern_v be_v commit_v shall_v with_o great_a care_n teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o as_o curate_n negligent_a &_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v rather_o answer_v for_o their_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o and_o inculcate_v into_o you_o not_o only_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o school_n for_o they_o well_o perceive_v what_o great_a ignorance_n ensue_v and_o how_o great_a a_o hint_n &_o opportunity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o detain_v man_n in_o that_o ignorance_n when_o once_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v the_o catechist_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o silly_a and_o foolish_a dumb_a show_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o which_o danger_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v bring_v great_a heaviness_n to_o all_o godly_a person_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o pious_a parent_n than_o if_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n shall_v a_o while_n live_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o now_o be_v light_v up_o among_o we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n 1.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.31_o and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o love_v we_o more_o than_o themselves_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o hope_n nor_o cross_v their_o prayer_n but_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o collect_v to_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o world_n have_v by_o the_o bring_n back_o again_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o dispel_v the_o dir_n ass_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o in_o â—his_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n may_v behold_v and_o discern_v they_o strip_v naked_a of_o those_o divel-deceit_n which_o be_v those_o fair_a outside_n of_o which_o they_o vaunt_o brag_v doctrine_n 7_o motive_n the_o benefit_n if_o we_o do_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v and_o augment_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v i_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o we_o do_v contrariwise_o then_o will_v follow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n follow_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o and_o indeed_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proclaim_v isa_n 5.24_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o amos_n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
time_n after_o it_o and_o be_v novice_n in_o respect_n thereof_o whereas_o then_o undoubted_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o man_n receive_v the_o first_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v in_o deed_n nay_o not_o to_o resemble_v in_o show_n i_o mean_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 18._o luke_n 7._o josh_n 10.13_o 2_o kin._n 20._o exod._n 14._o 2_o kin._n 2._o gen._n 18._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a and_o such_o like_a which_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n unto_o a_o lie_n do_v powerful_o evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a true_a 1_o object_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n not_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o without_o change_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o confirm_v idol_n superstition_n end_n 2_o in_o the_o end_n manifest_a error_n and_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a miracle_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruit_n full_a but_o special_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o aforetime_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n thesâ—â—_n 2_o thesâ—â—_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o doubtful_a 2_o object_n they_o be_v doubtful_a if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o very_o great_a impudence_n false_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_v oracle_n oracle_n the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v verify_v by_o their_o event_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n who_o heavenly_a fountain_n and_o head-spring_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o utter_v true_a oracle_n doctrine_n consent_v in_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o consent_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o of_o god_n since_o that_o truth_n consort_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n contradict_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n alone_o except_v all_o other_o religion_n manifold_o jar_v discord_n and_o mutinize_v within_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a foundation_n and_o chief_a point_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a 4.41_o enemy_n confession_n luke_n 4.41_o the_o confession_n of_o very_a enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o whatsoever_o goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o selfsame_o have_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o sound_o decipher_v and_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v steal_v it_o from_o our_o religion_n and_o intermingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o forgery_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o apish_a imitation_n of_o god_n to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o his_o manifold_a falsehood_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o and_o easy_o deceive_v man_n whence_o it_o arise_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o other_o sect_n have_v agreeable_a with_o our_o doctrine_n can_v therefore_o be_v refell_v because_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v at_o the_o first_o on_o set_v overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereof_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n hatred_n thereof_o the_o hatred_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n exercise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n for_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o all_o the_o wicked_a yea_o and_o satan_n himself_o with_o joint_a conspiracy_n despite_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v for_o truth_n hatch_v hatred_n and_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n oppugn_v not_o nor_o hate_v more_o eager_o any_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o accuse_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o handle_v they_o more_o rigorous_o it_o often_o call_v their_o cavil_n into_o trial_n sifer_v and_o discover_v their_o
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
or_o make_v breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n terror_n of_o present_a torment_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o yet_o not_o oppugn_v of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n the_o truth_n know_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v a_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a contempt_n but_o retire_v unto_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o reign_v sin_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v as_o a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o intimate_v a_o precedency_n of_o the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o former_a a_o consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a 2.19_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o elect._n john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 5.15_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o incident_a unto_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v because_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o perish_v but_o be_v certain_o save_v by_o god_n my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a place_n they_o then_o who_o thus_o offend_v be_v never_o true_o convert_v and_o choose_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.7_o how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 2._o heb._n 6.7_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o foregoing_a and_o detesiation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n and_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o briar_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o last_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n &_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n will_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 5.44_o act._n 7.60_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o major_a true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o object_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n obj._n 1_o adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v
the_o will_v very_o do_v work_v free_o but_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o evil_a only_o and_o can_v do_v nought_o else_o but_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n ensue_v on_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n in_o who_o stead_n blindness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n succeed_v which_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o proneness_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v unregenerate_a to_o choose_v only_o evil_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v 3.5_o genes_n 6.5_o jer._n 13.23_o syrac_n 17.14_o mat._n 7.18_o ephes_n 2.1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v give_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o stony_a heart_n can_v become_v flesh_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o with_o these_o testimony_n concur_v every_o man_n experience_n and_o the_o weary_a sense_n of_o conscience_n which_o proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o proneness_n of_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o too_o great_a freedom_n and_o readiness_n to_o practice_v evil_a 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n no_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n 6.16_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o recover_v be_v the_o very_a bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o most_o wretched_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o very_a death_n in_o sin_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n promise_v unto_o they_o liberty_n and_o be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o corruption_n object_n 1._o nothing_o more_o easy_a say_v erasmus_n then_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n hand_n from_o steal_v again_o socrates_n aristides_n and_o many_o other_o have_v show_v and_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a before_o regeneration_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v a_o power_n of_o yield_a obedience_n please_v to_o god_n good_a 2_o pet._n 2.19_o freewill_n to_o outward_a good_a action_n without_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o freewill_n to_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a steal_v within_o by_o their_o lust_n and_o desire_n though_o not_o by_o outward_a fact_n that_o the_o unregenerate_a contain_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v observe_v outward_a discipline_n this_o be_v also_o god_n benefit_n who_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n govern_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bridle_v their_o inbred_a wickedness_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o affect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o begin_v inward_a obedience_n or_o that_o to_o contain_v their_o hand_n from_o steal_v be_v simple_o a_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v these_o good_a work_n before_o god_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n can_v not_o be_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v repl._n 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a heathen_a man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v good_a and_o by_o consequence_n heathen_a man_n also_o or_o unregenerate_a have_v liberty_n of_o do_v good_a we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o a_o distinction_n faith_n the_o outward_a action_n good_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o want_n of_o a_o inward_a faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a true_a by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n command_v repl._n 2._o there_o remain_v also_o many_o true_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o their_o life_n wherefore_o the_o will_n work_v according_a to_o these_o notion_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o sin_n but_o work_v well_o ans_fw-fr 1._o those_o legal_a notion_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o good_a the_o remnant_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o work_n good_a or_o to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o these_o remain_v or_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a light_n except_o there_o come_v thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n do_v patch_n many_o false_a thing_n with_o these_o true_a imprint_v notion_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v heap_v sin_n upon_o error_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_o inform_v and_o rule_v reason_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o natural_a notion_n much_o less_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o also_o be_v those_o complaint_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o i_o like_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o those_o notion_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o engender_v true_a godliness_n in_o they_o 9.30_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o proceed_v frâ—m_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v his_o gift_n rom._n 9.30_o object_n 2._o god_n commend_v we_o for_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o will_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n god_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o law_n and_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o yea_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o we_o his_o instrument_n unto_o who_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v repl._n who_o do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n work_v well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o deserve_v neither_o commendation_n nor_o reward_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o either_o commendation_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o virtue_n answ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o desert_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n neither_o ought_v the_o praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o reward_n or_o commendation_n be_v just_o give_v more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o righteousness_n please_v
3.15_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n godliness_n exercise_n of_o godliness_n our_o exercise_n or_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n hope_n patience_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v ourselves_o and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o hope_n faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o glory_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n the_o glory_n or_o grace_n of_o virtue_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v tempt_v what_o know_v he_o experience_n bring_v hope_n 5.4_o syrac_n 34.10_o rom._n 5.4_o godly_a particular_a defect_n in_o the_o godly_a particular_a defect_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o saint_n manasses_n have_v his_o fault_n josaphat_n his_o and_o other_o have_v other_o defect_n therefore_o god_n chastisement_n be_v also_o divers_a wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o will_v more_o severe_o revenge_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n deliverance_n god_n glory_n in_o their_o deliverance_n the_o reveal_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n often_o time_n bring_v his_o into_o extreme_a danger_n that_o their_o delivery_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v i_o say_v glorious_o deliver_v they_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o delivery_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n 2.6_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o 10.24_o a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.29_o matth._n 10.24_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n 21.18_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o the_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n suffer_v any_o evil_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v so_o very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v forgo_v it_o and_o moreover_o that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v and_o minister_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 1.5_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o thess_n 1.5_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o at_o length_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v yet_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o world_n use_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n object_n the_o church_n be_v oppugn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o protect_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v apparent_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n shall_v one_o day_n convict_v the_o world_n 3._o comfort_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o affliction_n affliction_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o philosophy_n proper_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v recite_v the_o rest_n be_v common_a and_o that_o but_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o in_o name_n but_o not_o be_v far_o enter_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o this_o the_o rest_n minister_v no_o comfort_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o always_o doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v once_o sure_o ground_v the_o rest_n be_v soon_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v then_o no_o way_n endamage_v we_o but_o be_v our_o guardian_n in_o whatsoever_o distress_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o take_v away_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n because_o either_o of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v god_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v he_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v of_o we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v far_o great_a evil_n 3._o because_o the_o misery_n he_o send_v we_o be_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n this_o comfort_n calm_v our_o storm_a stomach_n because_o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v 39.10_o job_n 13.15_o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 39.10_o loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o become_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o avoid_v they_o establish_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o foolishness_n it_o be_v to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o calamity_n they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n nor_o suffer_v adversity_n to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a cold_a comfort_n virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v true_a virtue_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o courage_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n temporal_a good_n be_v great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o far_o great_a benefit_n be_v obedience_n faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o prefer_v less_o thing_n before_o great_a neither_o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n to_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o thing_n of_o â—esse_a worth_n 16.25_o mat._n 10.37_o &_o 16.25_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n do_v the_o philosopher_n most_o
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâ—bt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v i_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o sanctification_n and_o union_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n next_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o personal_a union_n wherein_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v more_o copious_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4._o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigil_n 4._o vigil_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a marcionites_n and_o swenkfieldians_n whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v instead_o of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o apparency_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n 1.31_o by_o scripture_n luke_n 1.31_o son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o substance_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 16._o hebr._n 2.11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n 3_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2_o 7._o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 3_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o his_o pedigree_n and_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v refuted_a luke_n 24.39_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n refuted_a that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v 10.18_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o john_n 10.18_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a thing_n neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o that_o father_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o neither_o do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a 1.3_o by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n 1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a man_n
person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1â—_n luke_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o
father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_o from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n salutisâ—â—â—_n sanctification_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v five_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o copulatquâ—_n â—â—guquâ—_n et_fw-la cen_n olâ—turâ—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la salutisâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o regenerate_v to_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o govern_v to_o comfort_v to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o 10.13_o to_o teach_v we_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 10.13_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v conceive_v they_o aright_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o new_a light_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o he_o regenerate_v we_o when_o he_o endow_v we_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o put_v new_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n christ_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n he_o conjoyn_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o member_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 19_o joel_n 2.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 19_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 13._o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n and_o incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n 5.41_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_n 5.41_o he_o comfort_v we_o amid_o our_o affliction_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o faith_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o faith_n he_o confirm_v we_o which_o stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n who_o say_v 14.16_o luke_n 24.21_o john_n 16.22_o and_o 14.16_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n hereof_o christ_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o even_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ghost_n divers_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v divers_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 14._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 8.2_o life_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 47.1_o water_n ezek._n 36.5_o and_o 47.1_o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 3.9_o fire_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 7.17_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 7.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o rom._n 8_o 2d_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hebr._n 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v we_o joyful_a forward_o and_o lively_a
after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chap._n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n 7.10_o chap._n 7_o 7.10_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o chap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wroth_a and_o angry_a but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o 15._o chap._n 34.14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o where_o and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o abide_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a â—_o not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v li._n 4._o di_o 21._o cap._n â—_o according_a as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o or_o less_o love_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lombard_n speak_v contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o any_o fire_n after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o far_o instruct_v we_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o to_o be_v refine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forthwith_o cast_v into_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o retire_n and_o be_v now_o torment_v with_o infernal_a flame_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 10.28_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 23.46_o act_n 7.59_o luke_n 16.22_o phil._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 10.28_o the_o wrath_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v kindle_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o place_n yield_v testimony_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a covet_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o pass_v not_o through_o purgatory_n first_o before_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a these_o place_n make_v sufficient_a evidence_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o glutton_n straight_o after_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n and_o cry_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 16.23_o luke_n 16.23_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a leave_v their_o body_n be_v not_o forthwith_o transport_v into_o purgatory_n whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gap_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o be_v violent_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o unspeakable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o the_o word_n resurrection_n signify_v sometime_o man_n spiritual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 20.5_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.5_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v a_o re-collecting_a and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o which_o after_o our_o death_n be_v scatter_v and_o sever_v into_o all_o the_o element_n 2._o a_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o a_o revive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v before_o with_o a_o put_n off_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o immortality_n 3._o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o eternal_a rejection_n of_o the_o reprobare_fw-la resurrection_n three_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n hold_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sadducee_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23.8_o act_n 23.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 2._o some_o have_v grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n mean_v by_o this_o resurrection_n nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n but_o the_o body_n they_o deny_v to_o rise_v at_o all_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v fruition_n after_o death_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o as_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v make_v new_a body_n against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v
respect_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v object_n 5._o evil_n work_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o match_n for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a 2._o although_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n unto_o evil_a work_n a_o reward_n be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o so_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o creator_n neither_o may_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n bind_v god_n unto_o he_o by_o any_o work_n or_o mean_n to_o benefit_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n in_o their_o very_a intent_n despite_n god_n but_o good_a work_n yield_v he_o no_o profit_n or_o delight_n object_n 6._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v answ_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n that_o be_v by_o do_v righteousness_n 3.7_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a to_o other_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o do_v righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o john_n show_v there_o not_o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a but_o what_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v because_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o then_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o take_v that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o object_n 7._o christ_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n here_o reason_v from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v after_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o go_v before_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n love_v christ_n much_o christ_n thence_o gather_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feel_n in_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o there_o use_v 2._o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o consequence_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a or_o thing_n itself_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o consequence_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o for_o her_o love_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o particle_n because_o which_o christ_n use_v do_v noâ—_n always_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v because_o it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a quest_n 64._o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a ans_fw-fr no_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n 15.5_o thankfulness_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.5_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o papist_n slander_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n 1._o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a this_o happen_v by_o accident_n the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o this_o accident_n object_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o man_n do_v apply_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n repl._n 1_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n by_o a_o accident_n evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_n by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o become_v evil_a to_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o weighty_a cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v namely_o the_o commandment_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n repl._n 2._o that_o which_o can_v hart_n we_o need_v not_o to_o eschew_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n sin_n to_o come_v can_v hurt_v we_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o which_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v apparent_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n whence_o this_o consequent_a arise_v be_v likewise_o absurd_a ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o need_v not_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o or_o no._n but_o sin_n to_o come_v hurt_v not_o that_o be_v hurt_v not_o they_o which_o be_v heedful_a and_o penitent_a yet_o they_o hurt_v they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o unrepentant_a 2._o therefore_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o god_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v the_o great_a hurt_n that_o can_v befall_v man_n further_n sin_n bereave_v we_o of_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o purchase_v bodily_a pain_n unto_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v unto_o they_o hither_o belong_v other_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n wherewith_o they_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o retain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o major_a we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1.7_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o 28._o gal._n 2.15_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o without_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o merit_n also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_z to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v deserve_v nothing_o by_o faith_n or_o other_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o retain_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_a have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v object_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n on_o this_o wise_a faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o that_o be_v be_v alone_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o without_o work_n as_o her_o effect_n faith_n justifi_v alone_o but_o be_v not_o alone_a when_o it_o justifi_v have_v work_n accompany_v it_o as_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n with_o it_o of_o justification_n but_o if_o
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o 16._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 9.17_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n repl._n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n repl._n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o the_o major_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n repl._n 1_o augustine_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n repl._n 2._o cyril_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o and_o essential_o answ_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o john_n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o prove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o more_o be_v object_v against_o they_o 1._o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2._o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o everywhere_o 3._o we_o overthrow_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4._o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n ans_fw-fr they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n rep._n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n and_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n ans_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5._o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n repl._n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v 2._o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o
belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v ans_fw-fr they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7._o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ans_fw-fr durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n 8._o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1._o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v 2._o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereupon_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o we_o 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore-alledged_n reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clement_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyril_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hesichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macarius_n origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotary_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o self_n same_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_n to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malcus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o
they_o press_v this_o reply_n may_v we_o overthrow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n because_o satan_n also_o slay_v no_o man_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v obj._n 8._o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o intent_n more_o plain_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o plainness_n of_o any_o speech_n but_o the_o purpose_n force_n and_o vigour_n thereof_o here_o great_a perspicuity_n need_v not_o because_o the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v else_o have_v he_o unjust_a reprove_v they_o object_n 9_o who_o paul_n have_v will_v to_o be_v note_v by_o a_o letter_n 3.15_o 2_o thess_n 3.15_o him_z he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o consequence_n or_o sequel_n be_v prove_v thus_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_n be_v also_o thus_o prove_v to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n and_o so_o can_v stand_v together_o except_z not_o to_o account_v and_o to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o brotherhood_n wherefore_o the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o here_o of_o force_n for_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n both_o christian_n and_o turk_n but_o christian_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v their_o salvation_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o for_o christian_a brethren_n if_o then_o they_o be_v to_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n then_o much_o more_o must_v they_o account_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n who_o be_v beforetime_n brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o simple_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o part_n account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o love_n desire_v and_o hope_v of_o save_v he_o but_o not_o in_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o repent_v 3._o he_o say_v not_o habete_fw-la not_o not_o habete_fw-la account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o monete_fw-la but_o but_o monete_fw-la admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v as_o he_o who_o sometime_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v must_v again_o be_v repute_v a_o brother_n for_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o same_o hope_n now_o paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n because_o he_o will_v that_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o amendment_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o reproof_n for_o a_o brother_n admonish_v a_o brother_n friendly_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n object_n 10._o what_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_a hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n therefore_o we_o must_v excommunicate_v not_o man_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v repl._n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v what_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o paul_n word_n i_o have_v deliver_v say_v he_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o our_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o of_o special_a authority_n ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o so_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o again_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v deny_v because_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v report_v only_o that_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o whether_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n after_o the_o treatise_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o his_o delivery_n thence_o by_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thankfulness_n have_v his_o necessary_a place_n 1._o because_o it_o concern_v god_n glory_n see_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v our_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v our_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n benefit_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o delivery_n and_o deliverance_n pertain_v not_o but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o thankful_a 3._o that_o hence_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a and_o lawful_a worship_n for_o god_n condemn_v all_o man_n will-worship_n we_o must_v therefore_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v thankfulness_n and_o not_o merit_n now_o general_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v in_o general_n in_o general_a thankfulness_n be_v a_o virtue_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v interest_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o return_v and_o perform_v again_o to_o our_o benefactor_n all_o honest_a and_o possible_a duty_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o truth_n and_o justice_n truth_n because_o it_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v receive_v justice_n because_o it_o endeavour_v to_o render_v condign_a thanks_o for_o good_a desert_n be_v what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v so_o then_o christian_a gratitude_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o free_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o all_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n after_o his_o will_n to_o crave_v expect_v and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o true_a faith_n from_o he_o alone_o part_n a_o connexion_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o this_o three_o part_n by_o resolve_v gratitude_n into_o his_o part_n and_o to_o render_v all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n two_o part_n there_o be_v also_o of_o this_o gratefulness_n truth_n and_o justice_n truth_n acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o justice_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n such_o recompense_n as_o he_o require_v which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n unto_o truth_n belong_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v refer_v to_o justice_n now_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o be_v man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a only_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o catechism_n man_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v large_o handle_v so_o that_o these_o four_o common_a place_n principal_o appertain_v to_o this_o part_n of_o man_n thankulfulnesse_n the_o common_a place_n of_o man_n conversion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o prayer_n the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o these_o common_a place_n may_v be_v gather_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a out_o of_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o former_a part_n we_o have_v learn_v part_n another_o connexion_n by_o compound_v gratitude_n of_o all_o his_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n by_z and_o for_o christ_n redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o even_o from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o can_v show_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n except_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o
life_n after_o god_n will_v and_o exercise_v all_o good_a work_n it_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o mortification_n quicken_n three_o part_n of_o this_o quicken_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o christ._n 2._o a_o joyfulness_n thence_o arise_v which_o be_v for_o that_o god_n be_v please_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3._o a_o ardent_a or_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o arise_v from_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v god_n appease_v and_o pacify_v towards_o we_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v new_a obedience_n itself_o according_a to_o those_o say_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14.15_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 14.15_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57.15_o esay_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 2.20_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o quicken_a why_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 1._o because_o as_o a_o live_a man_n do_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o live_v so_o quicken_a be_v a_o kindle_v of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o be_v get_v of_o new_a quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n whence_o issue_v a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a operation_n 2._o because_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o convert_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o cause_n through_o christ_n be_v add_v because_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v appease_v and_o pacify_v with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o but_o through_o christ_n therefore_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n either_o part_n of_o conversion_n spring_v from_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v sin_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n except_o he_o love_v god_n and_o no_o man_n love_v god_n except_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n whereas_o then_o in_o neither_o part_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o faith_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o conversion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o conversion_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o a_o cause_n be_v presuppose_v where_o his_o effect_n be_v define_v object_n faith_n bring_v forth_o joy_n therefore_o not_o grief_n and_o mortification_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n produce_v diverse_a effect_n in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_v and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n so_o then_o faith_n cause_v grief_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o some_o occasion_n of_o accident_n which_o be_v sin_n whereby_o we_o offend_v god_n so_o bountiful_a a_o father_n it_o effect_v joy_n by_o its_o own_o intent_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n repl._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n work_v grief_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o say_v answ_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o as_o may_v be_v part_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v before_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v rather_o a_o avert_n from_o god_n than_o a_o convert_n unto_o he_o 2._o see_v cal._n institue_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o paragraph_n 2._o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a neither_o partly_o nor_o whole_o agree_v but_o contrition_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o principal_a efficient_a jerem._n 31.18_o lament_n 5.21_o act_n 5.31_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o repentance_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v collect_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.25_o act_n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n law_n the_o law_n the_o law_n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n faith_n faith_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n afterward_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o contrite_a heart_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o no_o conversion_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n than_o go_v before_o conversion_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o it_o go_v before_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o convert_v it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v first_o accuse_v sin_n threaten_v punishment_n and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o then_o afterward_o comfort_n and_o promise_v and_o last_o exhort_v again_o and_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n such_o be_v john_n baptist_n preach_v so_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o effect_v conversion_n the_o office_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a the_o next_o instrumental_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v faith_n because_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n conversion_n will_v never_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o â—_o act_n 15._o â—_o which_o be_v mortification_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v quicken_a for_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n purify_v without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o without_o faith_n love_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o all_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n
thy_o brethren_n virtue_n deut._n 4.9_o &_o 6.20_o &_o 11.19_o luke_n 22.32_o col._n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v oppose_v 25.25_o omit_v of_o instruct_v other_o mat._n 25.25_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_n of_o occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o our_o child_n or_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n hither_o belong_v christ_n parable_n of_o the_o servant_n employ_v their_o master_n talent_n in_o traffic_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n matter_n loathe_v of_o communication_n about_o divine_a matter_n a_o loathe_n or_o shun_v of_o such_o talk_n and_o speech_n as_o be_v have_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o some_o false_a thing_n be_v avouch_v or_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v god_n 14._o psal_n 119._o jerem._n 13._o 14._o and_o his_o will_n or_o work_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v god_n virtue_n laud_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_n and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v virtue_n psal_n 22.22_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 6â—_n 35_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o this_o virtue_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o celebration_n or_o magnify_v of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o divine_a service_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n god_n contumely_n against_o god_n contumely_n against_o god_n or_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o will_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o through_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 24.15_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.31_o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o matth._n 12.31_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v contumelious_o or_o reproachful_o against_o god_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o the_o conscience_n as_o when_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o their_o mind_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n who_o commit_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v remission_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o see_v christ_n affirm_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v and_o some_o not_o forgive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n curse_v curse_v what_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v 3._o all_o curse_v and_o ban_v whereby_o man_n speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n now_o to_o curse_v be_v to_o vvi_a any_o man_n evil_a from_o god_n hand_n all_o curse_v and_o ban_v proceed_v of_o hatred_n and_o thirst_n of_o private_a revenge_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ungodly_a because_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n psalm_n certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o there_o occur_v certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o god_n enemy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prophetical_a denouncement_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o their_o example_n execration_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a when_o execration_n or_o curse_n be_v lawful_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o we_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n denounce_v it_o even_o to_o god_n enemy_n 2._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n without_o any_o private_a hatred_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o on_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o prove_v incurable_a 4._o if_o we_o so_o wish_v it_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o destruction_n but_o only_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n virtue_n confession_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v concern_v god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 3.15_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n commandment_n the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n these_o three_o part_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o hatred_n general_n the_o vice_n 1._o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o general_n or_o persecution_n or_o ignominy_n this_o denial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o certain_o or_o doubtful_o know_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o purpose_a advice_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n desire_v of_o resist_a god_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o remorse_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v this_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o show_v repentance_n this_o denial_n be_v proper_a to_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o whereof_o be_v speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o which_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o this_o defection_n if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a
a_o oath_n or_o keep_v not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n for_o to_o forswear_v be_v either_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o thou_o have_v slaughter_v a_o man_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v a_o thing_n lawful_o swear_v oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o another_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n thing_n a_o oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n a_o oath_n make_v of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o be_v herod_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o herodias_n daughter_n shall_v ask_v oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n make_v of_o lightness_n that_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o on_o great_a cause_n and_o hereof_o speak_v those_o place_n which_o forbid_v swear_v mat._n 5._o &_o 23._o and_o james_n 5._o but_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v oath_n be_v more_o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o two_o question_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o catechism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 43._o sabbath_n quest_n 101._o may_v a_o man_n swear_v also_o religious_o and_o lawful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n he_o may_v when_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v it_o or_o otherwise_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o procure_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v order_v by_o god_n word_n 6.16_o word_n deut._n 16.13_o &_o 10.20_o esay_n 48.1_o heb._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1.23_o testament_n gen._n 21.24_o &_o 31.53_o josh_n 9.15_o 1._o sam._n 24.22_o 2._o sam._n 3.35_o 1._o king_n 1.29_o ro._n 1.9_o &_o 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o quest_n 102._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n answ_n no._n for_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o witting_o swear_v false_o 9.1_o false_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o rom._n 9.1_o but_o this_o honour_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n 5.12_o creature_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36._o james_n 5.12_o the_o explication_n in_o these_o two_o question_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v swear_v be_v expound_v and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a of_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v the_o chief_a question_n concern_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v swear_v 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o last_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 101._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o 102._o question_n 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 12.16_o the_o word_n oath_n signify_v 1._o god_n whole_a worship_n deut._n 10.10_o esa_n 19.18_o &_o 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o jerem._n 12.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v 1.23_o 2._o a_o especial_a invocate_a of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o wiâ—full_a faâ—se_n swearer_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o same_o we_o profess_v to_o account_v for_o god_n but_o proper_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n whereby_o be_v desire_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o witting_o he_o deceive_v so_o do_v the_o catechism_n define_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n be_v desume_v or_o borrow_v from_o that_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n unto_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinthus_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o god_n will_v give_v testimony_n namely_o by_o save_v and_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o swear_v aright_o but_o by_o punish_v and_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o witting_o deceive_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n alone_o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 10.20_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 10.20_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n himself_o god_n prohibition_n of_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o god_n express_o forbid_v that_o we_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n only_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n which_o invocation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v have_v invocation_n to_o be_v use_v to_o himself_o only_o and_o he_o condemn_v such_o as_o in_o their_o oath_n join_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n now_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o heart_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o heart_n a_o oath_n do_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v the_o inspection_n and_o view_v of_o heart_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v because_o in_o oath_n we_o treat_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n or_o whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a difficulty_n and_o in_o which_o he_o only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v who_o be_v the_o beholder_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omniscient_a and_o every_o where_o present_a hence_o issue_v a_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o 2.10_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o also_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n punishment_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n by_o who_o we_o swear_v unto_o he_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o attribute_v omnipotency_n as_o whereby_o he_o must_v maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o lie_v but_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n man_n can_v be_v revenger_n of_o perjury_n because_o such_o as_o swear_v false_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n see_v man_n be_v not_o the_o intelligencer_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o who_o swear_v deceive_v or_o no_o or_o because_o perjure_a person_n be_v sometime_o mighty_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n by_o man_n hence_o follow_v it_o that_o such_o oath_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n object_n 41.15_o
administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v the_o church_n ministry_n be_v 68.26_o god_n glory_n psal_n 68.26_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o by_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o man_n conversion_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n man_n man_n instruction_n by_o man_n that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 22.22_o man_n edification_n by_o good_a example_n psal_n 22.22_o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o call_n man_n advancement_n in_o so_o high_a a_o call_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v church_n the_o clear_a apparency_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 16._o rom._n 10.18_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n immediate_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n 1._o immediate_o call_v 1._o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o event_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n apostle_n 2._o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v likewise_o a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n call_v 2._o mediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v call_v evangelist_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v divers_a church_n pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n doctor_n doctor_n doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n governor_n governor_n governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n deacon_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a 1._o faithful_o and_o skilful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over_o seer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o not_o to_o woman_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 1.9_o titus_n 1.9_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o of_o ceremony_n whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a or_o impertinent_a to_o say_v and_o set_v down_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v ceremony_n the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 4._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o d_o you_o 1._o lib._n y._n ceremonia_fw-la à _fw-la carenio_fw-la macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o from_o the_o town_n caere_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o gaul_n as_o livy_n write_v in_o the_o church_n ceremony_n be_v call_v externall_n and_o solemn_a action_n ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o order_n sake_n or_o signification_n 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n in_o that_o 1._o ceremony_n be_v temporary_a moral_a work_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v always_o alike_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o do_v always_o alike_o 3._o the_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o moral_a be_v signify_v 4._o the_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o general_a the_o ceremonial_a be_v restrain_v in_o special_a 5._o the_o ceremonial_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v by_o god_n some_o ordain_v by_o man_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o god_n only_o sacrament_n command_a by_o god_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o
estimation_n of_o other_o 4.8_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o the_o explication_n the_o drift_n or_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o man_n neither_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n only_o bear_v false_a witness_n forbid_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n therewith_o the_o general_a whereof_o be_v lie_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o this_o negative_a commandment_n be_v comprehend_v a_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bear_v therefore_o true_a witness_n of_o or_o for_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v be_v true_a and_o desirous_a of_o learning_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o original_a and_o general_a head_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v truth_n or_o trueness_n in_o our_o speech_n opinion_n judgement_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o agreement_n or_o correspondence_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o speech_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o speech_n be_v true_a we_o term_v the_o speech_n itself_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n contrariwise_o the_o general_a head_n of_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v here_o condemn_v be_v falsehood_n in_o any_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n premise_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o nine_o commandment_n together_o with_o their_o vice_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v truth_n 1._o truth_n or_o trueness_n be_v a_o virtue_n truth_n 1._o virtue_n truth_n whereby_o we_o love_v true_a opinion_n or_o speech_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o glad_o profess_v and_o defend_v they_o according_a as_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o person_n place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o end_n make_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a although_o he_o sometime_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v affection_n it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o this_o virtue_n aristotle_n brief_o but_o learned_o dispute_v in_o his_o moral_n and_o refer_v truth_n in_o bargain_n to_o justice_n he_o call_v he_o proper_o a_o true_a man_n who_o when_o it_o stee_v he_o nought_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v true_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o such_o a_o one_o truth_n may_v also_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v what_o truth_n be_v truth_n be_v a_o firm_a election_n in_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o constant_o embrace_v true_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o avoid_v all_o deceitful_a dissemble_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o outward_a gesture_n true_a confession_n be_v command_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n commandment_n how_o confession_n of_o truth_n here_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n as_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o diverse_a commandment_n but_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n true_a confession_n be_v require_v as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v command_v as_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o not_o to_o deceive_v our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o wish_v his_o safety_n and_o welfare_n under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n we_o comprise_v liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n place_n and_o necessity_n require_v we_o profess_v the_o truth_n free_o and_o bold_o and_o be_v not_o withdraw_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n unto_o truth_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v repugnant_a lie_v lie_v lie_v unto_o which_o appertain_v all_o guile_n dissemble_v lie_v of_o courtesy_n slander_n backbiting_n evil_a speaking_n which_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v repugnant_a also_o unto_o fairness_n of_o manner_n and_o condition_n likewise_o negligence_n in_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o search_v true_a opinion_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v a_o lâ—ing_n in_o the_o mind_n ire_n vanity_n a_o vain_a man_n a_o liar_n lie_v to_o lie_v mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n vanity_n or_o levity_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o lie_v he_o be_v vain_a who_o lie_v much_o often_o and_o easy_o and_o that_o without_o any_o shame_n a_o liar_n be_v he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o lie_v lie_v be_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o outward_a gesture_n than_o thou_o think_v and_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v for_o to_o lie_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v against_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n all_o lie_v which_o do_v express_o and_o plain_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o condemn_v neither_o be_v officious_a lie_n or_o lie_v of_o courtesy_n excuse_v courtesy_n lie_v of_o courtesy_n because_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o well_o say_v lactantius_n epit._n in_o epit._n we_o must_v never_o lie_v because_o a_o lie_n either_o always_o hurt_v or_o deceive_v some_o man_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o lie_n figure_n truâ—h_o utter_v in_o a_o figure_n whether_o he_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rigorous_a in_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o we_o excuse_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v excuse_v 21._o exod._n 1.15_o 20_o 21._o officious_a lie_n be_v common_o defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n which_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n but_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o therefore_o because_o they_o lie_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o slay_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n object_n that_o which_o profit_v another_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n consen_n see_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr mend_v ad_fw-la consen_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v a_o dutiful_a lie_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v make_v answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a because_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v always_o harm_v and_o if_o it_o profit_v at_o all_o this_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o truth_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v repugnant_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o untimely_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n as_o christ_n say_v who_o by_o these_o word_n do_v whole_o forbid_v unnecessary_a and_o untimely_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o verse_n have_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n he_o that_o warn_v out_o of_o time_n do_v harm_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v to_o search_v after_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chief_a and_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v wait_v upon_o truth_n and_o they_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n retinue_n mind_n retinue_n virtue_n fairness_n of_o mind_n fairness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o take_v well_o thing_n well_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o interprete_v they_o in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o wit_n as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o induce_v thereto_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o conceive_v suspicion_n neither_o stick_v upon_o suspicion_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o have_v reasonable_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o ground_n thereon_o neither_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o neither_o decreeth_n or_o determine_v aught_o by_o they_o or_o fairness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o neighbour-vertue_n unto_o truth_n allow_v of_o other_o will_n upon_o probable_a reason_n and_o hate_v all_o evil-mindednesse_a and_o draw_v also_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o hope_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o as_o touch_v mutable_a thing_n think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v change_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v err_v concern_v another_o will_n see_v the_o infolding_n and_o secret_a place_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o behold_v the_o extreme_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v slander_v and_o suspiciousnesse_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n slander_v be_v not_o only_o false_o to_o criminate_a and_o attach_v the_o innocent_a but_o also_o to_o interpret_v thing_n indifferent_o speak_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n be_v what_o slander_v be_v or_o also_o to_o enterlace_n and_o
157._o patience_n what._n 539._o perfection_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 155._o whether_o our_o conversion_n have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 505._o whether_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o how_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 510._o 511._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 615._o 616._o permit_v permission_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n 202._o god_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n ibid._n person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o why_o name_v three_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 146._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 170._o the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n ibid._n 171._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v to_o person_n 172._o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a 257._o 258._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 275._o 276._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n philosophy_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o church_n doctrine_n ibid._n world_n creation_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibid._n prayer_n what_o 624._o four_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n ibid._n eight_o condition_n of_o true_a prayer_n 626._o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 627._o a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a 628._o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o form_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n predestination_n vide_fw-la election_n nine_o circumstance_n thereof_o 352._o etc._n etc._n what_o 355._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o providence_n ibid._n its_o cause_n 355._o 356._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 357._o whether_o unchangeable_a 357._o 358._o whether_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o predestination_n 358._o presence_n a_o fivefold_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 317._o pride_n what._n 538._o priest_n priesthood_n what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 231._o the_o high_a priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 232._o christ_n the_o true_a prefigure_v highpriest_n ibid._n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n 232._o 233._o what_o a_o christian_n priesthood_n be_v and_o its_o particular_n 236._o how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la promise_v god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 91._o profaneness_n what._n 541._o prophet_n prophetical_a what_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n be_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n 229._o two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n ibid._n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o old_a ib._n what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 230._o christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n ibidem_fw-la six_o difference_n between_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o other_o before_o he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n providence_n what_o god_n providence_n be_v 194._o 197._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 194._o 195._o 196._o 202._o two_o part_n of_o it_o 197._o the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o 203._o proof_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n 204._o 205._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n 218._o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n profit_v we_o ibid._n just_a cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 219._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shake_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n ibid._n punishment_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v punishment_n 68_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 103._o 104._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 113._o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 199._o q._n quicken_a how_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v pag._n 23._o three_o part_n of_o quicken_a 503._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 504._o quietness_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o philosophy_n 183._o r_o reason_n how_o far_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n 443._o reconcile_v it_o have_v four_o part_n 120._o no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n regeneration_n it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 55._o the_o regenerate_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n 56._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o perfect_a in_o this_o like_a 93._o 94._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o regeneration_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n 95._o christ_n godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o 252._o whether_o the_o regenerate_a can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n 616._o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v sin_v ibid._n repentance_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 157._o reprobation_n how_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 61._o resurrection_n what_o christ_n resurrection_n profit_v we_o 306._o the_o manifold_a circumstance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 306._o 307._o 308._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 310._o five_o reason_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 311._o more_o of_o it_o 364._o 365._o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o 370._o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 372._o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o power_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 373._o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v 374._o reward_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n pag._n 217._o 387._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 388._o riches_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o 644._o or_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o hereafter_o 645._o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a 160._o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 379._o what_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a and_o how_o manifold_a 380._o vide_fw-la justice_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v eternal_a 392._o s_o sabbath_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v 576._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o how_o keep_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 577._o two_o reason_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n objection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v 577._o 578._o why_o our_o cattle_n must_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 578._o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 578._o 579._o many_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 579._o a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 580._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n ibid._n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 582._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v ibid._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o profane_v 583._o 584._o 485._o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 360._o popish_a objection_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v 562._o 563._o 564._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 124._o 393._o the_o original_a word_n sacrament_n what_o 394._o it_o be_v definition_n with_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o sign_n 395._o their_o end_n 396._o 397._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n how_o different_a 397._o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n differ_v 398._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 341._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 402._o their_o number_n 403._o vide_fw-la baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n satisfaction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n 108._o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o two_o reason_n 112._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o mere_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o two_o way_n 383._o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o 384._o why_o and_o how_o 384._o 385._o sacrifice_n
the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n also_o that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o word_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o exorcist_n and_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o doctrine_n true_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o by_o mâ—_n luther_n with_o great_a zeal_n have_v be_v refute_v and_o reject_v so_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n to_o what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o help_v his_o afflict_a church_n to_o sanctify_v she_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o incline_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o he_o gospel_n to_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o then_o these_o error_n will_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o laborious_a refutation_n and_o truth_n will_v succeed_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o error_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o its_o own_o wing_n pauli_n hom._n 28._o in_o â—_o cor._n 15._o hom._n 4._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la d._n pauli_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o battery_n or_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o error_n that_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o resist_v it_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o fall_v away_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o unlucky_a tare_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o truth_n the_o daughter_n of_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n will_v root_v it_o up_o at_o last_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o refel_v our_o adversary_n virulent_a libel_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n the_o only_a way_n to_o victory_n and_o concord_n be_v if_o with_o our_o infirmity_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o modesty_n and_o forbearance_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o aphorism_n for_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o psal_n 94.15_o tertullian_n against_o valentin_n truth_n be_v no_o way_n ashamed_a but_o only_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o catecheticall_a miscellany_n be_v contain_v these_o ensue_a head_n i._o aphorism_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 689._o ii_o the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v popery_n page_n 737_o iii_o the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n with_o parie_n note_n page_n 753_o iu._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosaâ—enus_n page_n 767_o v._o a_o question_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v page_n 768_o vi_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o thesis_n of_o d._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n page_n 770_o vii_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n page_n 791_o viii_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 807_o ix_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 812_o x._o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o page_n 817_o aphorism_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n article_n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i._o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n we_o will_v be_v know_v from_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n true_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a personal_o ah_o unite_a and_o therefore_o true_a b_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o c_o father_n and_o coeternall_a according_a to_o his_o do_v divinity_n and_o true_a man_n e_z of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o f_o thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o g_o humanity_n the_o one_o h_o and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o ay_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o k_o man_n the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o l_o man_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n corporal_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 15.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a c_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.24_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v form_v mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a age_n d_o phil_n 2.6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n col._n 1.15.17_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n subsist_v by_o he_o e_z phil._n 2.7_o he_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n be_v find_v as_o man_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o because_o therefore_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v f_z rom._n 1.3_o and_o to_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.17_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n g_o gal._n 4.4_o after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v out_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1.23_o esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n luke_n 2.7_o marry_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n h_z rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o ay_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n k_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n l_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_n 4.1_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v m_o athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o time_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o two_o
that_o be_v of_o a_o real_a reconciliation_n and_o restitution_n with_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a but_o for_o all_o and_o only_o the_o believer_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v die_v as_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v the_o first_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o sound_v anywhere_o in_o the_o conference_n plain_o to_o prove_v nor_o open_o to_o deny_v nor_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v his_o merit_n insufficient_a the_o late_a truth_n they_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o real_o renew_v in_o christ_n nor_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n intention_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o who_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n do_v not_o indeed_o restore_v in_o time_n they_o he_o never_o intend_v or_o decree_v from_o eternity_n real_o to_o restore_v for_o sure_o 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v what_o then_o he_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v in_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o will_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o real_o restore_v they_o he_o do_v not_o will_n to_o restore_v nor_o by_o his_o father_n counsel_n shall_v he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o restore_v all_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o will_v their_o restitution_n nor_o shall_v he_o according_a to_o his_o father_n counsel_n otherwise_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o something_o which_o every_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o deny_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o what_o by_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o let_v they_o deny_v his_o obedience_n if_o they_o object_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o son_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o also_o say_v that_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a call_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n by_o his_o prophet_n his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o his_o inward_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o prevail_v not_o now_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o impotency_n and_o attach_v themselves_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v then_o will_z they_o will_v they_o force_v by_o both_o these_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o give_v their_o ingenuous_a consent_n with_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o consent_n how_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o perfidiousness_n for_o tear_v the_o unite_a church_n with_o vain_a verbal_a digladiation_n and_o disturb_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o deny_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o former_a how_o do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o insufficient_a ransom_n if_o in_o the_o late_a how_o do_v they_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a but_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n dye_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o believer_n alone_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o believer_n alone_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n enjoy_v real_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o plain_o deny_v this_o affirmation_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o article_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v real_o enjoy_v remission_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o faithful_a man_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o conserence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o real_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 497._o col._n p._n 497._o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o then_o by_o this_o contradiction_n that_o all_o be_v real_o restore_v and_o reconcile_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o real_o reconcile_v but_o here_o they_o will_v retreat_v to_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a so_o that_o he_o have_v impetrate_v by_o his_o death_n to_o all_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o beside_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v make_v void_a because_o he_o have_v impetrate_v for_o all_o man_n reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o high-strained_n phrase_n be_v by_o which_o they_o have_v elude_v above_o ten_o time_n the_o answer_n of_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nowhere_o thus_o that_o christ_n impetrate_v for_o all_o man_n reconciliation_n but_o speak_v open_o 5.19_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o christ_n real_o do_v restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n synecdochical_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n 17.21_o john_n 12.47_o john_n 17.21_o as_o in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o where_o the_o world_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect._n again_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5.11_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v that_o christ_n impetrate_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o for_z that_o he_o real_o reconcile_v all_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v to_o which_o all_o he_o impetrate_v this_o if_o to_o all_o believer_n what_o need_v they_o wrangle_v if_o to_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o let_v they_o tell_v how_o he_o impetrate_v whether_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o also_o by_o its_o efficacy_n if_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o merit_n again_o why_o do_v they_o wrangle_v if_o by_o efficacy_n also_o let_v they_o speak_v whether_o absolute_o and_o without_o faith_n or_o under_o condition_n of_o faith_n if_o absolute_o to_o all_o even_o without_o faith_n how_o do_v they_o not_o again_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o their_o limit_a condition_n that_o no_o man_n real_o do_v enjoy_v reconciliation_n except_o the_o faithful_a man_n if_o under_o condition_n of_o faith_n how_o be_v they_o not_o tie_v with_o another_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n for_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o all_o under_o condition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n fail_v he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o many_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v many_o be_v infidel_n therefore_o to_o these_o many_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o again_o be_v not_o these_o contradictory_n saying_n he_o have_v impetrate_v for_o all_o he_o have_v not_o impetrate_v for_o many_o which_o way_n soever_o then_o they_o turn_v their_o cothurne_n they_o will_v be_v find_v either_o disturber_n of_o peace_n by_o their_o logomachie_n or_o else_o entangle_v in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o this_o their_o cothurne_n or_o buskin_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o exact_o discuss_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o both_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n how_o it_o hide_v the_o true_a and_o false_a meaning_n reconciliation_n be_v a_o restitution_n or_o render_v of_o disagree_a party_n into_o favour_n active_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n passive_o to_o we_o the_o word_n impetrate_v be_v equivocal_a signify_v divers_a thing_n sometime_o to_o entreat_v sometime_o to_o prepare_v procure_v merit_n acquire_v obtain_v confer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o phrase_n christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o equivocal_a but_o to_o play_v with_o equivocation_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n but_o for_o sophister_n who_o will_v deceive_v yet_o this_o phrase_n can_v have_v
have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v their_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o some_o other_o untrue_a they_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n essentiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la essentiati_fw-la or_o they_o be_v essence_v or_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n or_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v the_o second_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v a_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n true_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v untrue_a the_o divine_a essence_n be_v bear_v or_o proceed_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v communicate_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o stretch_v far_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o beget_v be_v also_o beget_v but_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v person_n 2._o of_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o external_a operation_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o these_o action_n i_o grant_v be_v wrought_v be_v the_o common_a will_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o of_o the_o person_n be_v keep_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsist_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o person_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v no_o other_o work_n by_o he_o no_o other_o will_n prevent_v his_o no_o other_o impart_v to_o he_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o subsi_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o understand_v and_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o will_n go_v before_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v they_o but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o from_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.2_o make_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o he_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o 5.19_o nothing_o joh._n 5.19_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v 5.26_o come_v joh._n 8.42_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 5.26_o from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n mean_v what_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v now_o when_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o everlasting_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o accomplish_v aught_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o will_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n both_o these_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v present_a somewhere_o where_o before_o they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o powerful_a according_a to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4.46_o gal._n 4.46_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnize_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 2.23_o john_n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o he_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a son_n and_o coeternal_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o
this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknown_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n look_v the_o general_a and_o special_a rule_n &_o solution_n of_o sophism_n forge_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n because_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n jehovah_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o not_o three_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o person_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o the_o infinite_a individual_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n repl._n a_o most_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o you_o grant_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v three_o person_n ans_fw-fr this_o major_n hold_v true_a in_o such_o a_o essence_n part_n of_o which_o institute_v another_o person_n or_o which_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n produce_v thence_o but_o it_o fail_v in_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a entire_a in_o each_o person_n for_o the_o exceed_a simplicity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o essence_n be_v no_o may_n impeach_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n object_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o to_o grant_v be_v absurd_a answ_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o from_o one_o another_o mutual_o only_a by_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n to_o entitle_v one_o substance_n with_o three_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v one_o substance_n three_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o syllogism_n be_v four_o term_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o either_o the_o word_n substance_n signify_v in_o the_o major_a a_o person_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a a_o essence_n or_o else_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n be_v false_a object_n 4._o he_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n likewise_o be_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o each_o person_n then_o in_o two_o or_o the_o whole_a three_o object_n 5._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o person_n which_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o false_a of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a object_n 6._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a which_o conclusion_n be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a ans_fw-fr here_o be_v mere_a particular_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o major_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o nor_o can_v be_v expound_v universal_o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n object_n 7._o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o person_n answ_n here_o also_o the_o major_n can_v be_v understand_v universal_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v also_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o follow_v object_n 8._o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o it_o signify_v no_o substance_n but_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o the_o trinity_n signify_v not_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v mere_o false_a for_o these_o word_n deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n of_o god_n the_o father_z quest_n 26._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 9_o sabbath_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 45.7_o they_o gen._n chap._n 1._o exod._n 20.11_o job_n 33.4_o &_o ch_z 38._o &_o ch_n 39_o act_n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o psal_n 33.6_o isa_n 45.7_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.3_o providence_n psa_fw-la 104.2_o 3._o &_o 115.3_o mat_n 1â—_n 29_o ephes_n 1.11_o hâ—b_n 1.3_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1.5_o sake_n joh._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o ephes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n 12.22_o body_n psalm_n 55.23_o matth_n 6.26_o luke_n 12.22_o and_o further_o whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n 8.28_o safety_n rom._n 8.28_o see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v god_n almighty_a 39_o almighty_a rom._n 10.12_o &_o 8.38_o 39_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n 11._o father_n isa_n 49.4_o matth._n 6.32_o 33._o &_o 7.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o explication_n god_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o show_v a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n this_o declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o my_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o i_o in_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n 6._o in_o god_n the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v essential_o to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o personal_o to_o one_o the_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o why_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v with_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v refer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_z i_o believe_v